they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v not_o on_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o every_o man_n proper_a method_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n we_o find_v seven_o sort_n of_o civil_a law_n 1._o the_o edict_n constitution_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o he_o like_o these_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v the_o senate_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o senate_n these_o be_v law_n at_o first_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o abrogate_a remain_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n imperiall_n for_o all_o law_n that_o bind_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v law_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v they_o somewhat_o like_a to_o these_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exclude_v the_o senate_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o emperor_n remain_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n imperiall_n like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n 4._o senatûs_fw-la consulta_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o emperor_n that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o senate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o edict_n of_o praetor_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o the_o aedile_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n 6._o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o lawyer_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n demand_v their_o advice_n which_o answer_n the_o judge_n in_o give_v judgement_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o report_n of_o case_n judge_v if_o other_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la of_o who_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o ask_v advice_n 7._o also_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o law_n by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v very_a law_n another_o division_n of_o law_n be_v into_o natural_a and_o positive_a naturâ—…ll_o be_v those_o which_o have_v be_v law_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v call_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o moral_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n equity_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n positive_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o other_o and_o be_v either_o write_v or_o make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o some_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o legislator_n again_o of_o positive_a law_n some_o be_v humane_a some_o divine_a and_o law_n of_o humane_a positive_a law_n some_o be_v distributive_a some_o penal_a distributive_a be_v those_o that_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n declare_v to_o every_o man_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o good_n and_o a_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o action_n and_o these_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n penal_a be_v those_o which_o declare_v what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n ordain_v for_o execution_n for_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v beforehand_o for_o their_o transgression_n nevertheless_o the_o command_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o delinquent_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v will_v faithful_o punish_v himself_o but_o to_o public_a minister_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o penalty_n execute_v and_o these_o penal_a law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v together_o with_o the_o law_n distributive_a and_o be_v sometime_o call_v judgement_n for_o all_o law_n be_v general_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o legislator_n as_o also_o every_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o who_o case_n be_v judge_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o natural_a law_n be_v eternal_a and_o law_n universal_a be_v all_o divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o universal_o address_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o a_o certain_a people_n or_o to_o certain_a person_n be_v declare_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v authorise_v to_o declare_v they_o but_o this_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v these_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v god_n may_v command_v a_o man_n by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o deliver_v law_n to_o other_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v it_o which_o we_o can_v natural_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v from_o god_n how_o can_v a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n receive_v by_o the_o declarer_fw-la and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o without_o a_o revelation_n particular_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n from_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v he_o do_v or_o from_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n or_o from_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n or_o extraordinary_a felicity_n of_o his_o action_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v evidence_n of_o special_a revelation_n miracle_n be_v marvellous_a work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o sanctity_n may_v be_v feign_v and_o the_o visible_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o often_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o another_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o only_o a_o belief_n every_o one_o as_o the_o sign_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v great_a or_o lesser_a a_o firm_a or_o a_o weak_a belief_n but_o for_o the_o second_o how_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o if_o the_o law_n declare_v be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v undoubted_o god_n law_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o act_n bind_v i_o say_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o man_n belief_n and_o interior_a cogitation_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n but_o only_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a faith_n of_o supernatural_a law_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o only_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o exhibit_v to_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n free_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o also_o unbelief_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o rejection_n of_o they_o all_o except_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v be_v make_v yet_o clear_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o 10._o thou_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o abraham_n seed_n have_v
their_o present_a greatness_n to_o be_v take_v off_o they_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a able_a architect_n be_v compile_v into_o any_o other_o than_o a_o crazy_a building_n such_o as_o hardly_o last_v out_o their_o own_o time_n must_v assure_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o posterity_n among_o the_o infirmity_n therefore_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o that_o arise_v from_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n and_o resemble_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defectuous_a procreation_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o power_n content_a with_o less_o power_n than_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v necessary_o require_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n lay_v by_o be_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n to_o be_v resume_v it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n which_o dispose_v great_a number_n of_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o child_n get_v by_o disease_a parent_n be_v subject_a either_o to_o untimely_a death_n or_o to_o purge_v the_o ill_a quality_n derive_v from_o their_o vicious_a conception_n by_o break_v out_o into_o biles_fw-la and_o scab_n and_o when_o king_n deny_v themselves_o some_o such_o necessary_a power_n it_o be_v not_o always_o though_o sometime_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n they_o undertake_v but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o reason_v not_o well_o because_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o their_o promise_n shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o they_o by_o foreign_a commonwealth_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o subject_n let_v slip_v few_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n support_v against_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o subjection_n of_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o reception_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o baron_n who_o power_n be_v by_o william_n rufus_n to_o have_v their_o help_n in_o transfer_v the_o succession_n from_o his_o elder_a brother_n to_o himself_o increase_v to_o a_o degree_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n maintain_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o king_n john_n by_o the_o french_a nor_o do_v this_o happen_v in_o monarchy_n only_o for_o whereas_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o senate_n nor_o people_n pretend_v to_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o first_o cause_v the_o sedition_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n caius_n gracchus_n lucius_n saturninus_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o the_o war_n between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n under_o marius_n and_o sylla_n and_o again_o under_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n to_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o democraty_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o monarchy_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n bind_v themselves_o but_o from_o one_o only_a action_n which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v propound_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o war_n for_o the_o island_n of_o salamis_n and_o yet_o thereby_o if_o solon_n have_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o afterward_o in_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o in_o verse_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o he_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enemy_n perpetual_o in_o readiness_n even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n such_o damage_n or_o shift_n be_v all_o commonwealth_n force_v to_o that_o have_v their_o power_n never_o so_o little_o limit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o observe_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n evil_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o poison_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o under_o civil_a government_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o legislator_n who_o be_v always_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o this_o false_a doctrine_n man_n be_v dispose_v to_o debate_v with_o themselves_o and_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v they_o as_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distract_v and_o weaken_v another_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o civil_a society_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o conscience_n a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n so_o also_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v erroneous_a therefore_o think_v he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n sin_v in_o all_o he_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v but_o his_o own_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o public_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o be_v guide_v otherwise_o in_o such_o diversity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o private_a conscience_n which_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v distract_v and_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n far_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o have_v be_v also_o common_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v inspiration_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o study_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o infusion_n which_o grant_v i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o why_o every_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n or_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o inspiration_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n and_o thus_o we_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o fault_n of_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o to_o make_v judge_n of_o it_o such_o private_a man_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_o inspire_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o those_o accident_n which_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o accident_n be_v all_o contrive_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o concur_v to_o every_o effect_n unobservable_a i'faith_o and_o sanctity_n be_v indeed_o not_o very_o frequent_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o education_n discipline_n correction_n and_o other_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o god_n work_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o these_o three_o opinion_n pernicious_a to_o peace_n and_o government_n have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o unlearned_a divine_n who_o join_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n together_o otherwise_o than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o sanctity_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v stand_v togâ—…ther_o a_o four_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n law_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o such_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o can_v by_o any_o man_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v abrogate_a but_o to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o subjection_n but_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n which_o error_n because_o it_o set_v the_o law_n above_o the_o sovereign_n set_v also_o a_o judge_n above_o he_o and_o
and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 36._o by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o as_o minister_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o joshua_n advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o prophesy_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o subject_a aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o also_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n as_o priest_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o aaron_n son_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o god_n declare_v he_o next_o under_o himself_o for_o sovereign_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v joshua_n for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v express_o numb_a 27._o 21._o concern_v joshua_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o aâ—…d_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o whosoever_o govern_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n immediate_a from_o god_n saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n the_o time_n between_o be_v note_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n &_o eleazar_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n judge_n 2._o 10._o that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o quality_n which_o st._n paul_n note_v to_o look_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o before_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n whereas_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v for_o end_n to_o procure_v faith_n not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o violate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o save_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o argument_n against_o the_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n have_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o samuel_n himself_o have_v a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o israelite_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n or_o felicity_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o regulate_v both_o the_o policy_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o judge_n succeed_v king_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o authority_n israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o a_o particular_a pact_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o god_n and_o next_o under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v commandcd_v and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n consent_v to_o it_o say_v to_o samuel_n verse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v therefore_o reject_v god_n in_o who_o right_a the_o priest_n govern_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o king_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n in_o which_o be_v contain_v also_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o civil_a law_n beside_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v therefore_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o over_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o kings_z 8._o that_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n again_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 22._o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o josiah_n send_v both_o he_o and_o other_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n last_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o that_o david_n make_v hashabiah_n and_o his_o brethren_n hebronites_n officer_n of_o israel_n
ordain_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sovereign_n have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o can_v lawful_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n and_o authority_n this_o right_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v take_v from_o they_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o ordain_v that_o king_n for_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o pastor_n they_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n again_o let_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v they_o be_v as_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n even_o so_o also_o the_o right_n will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian._n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o teach_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n by_o representation_n the_o teacher_n he_o elect_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o elect_v he_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o town_n choose_v their_o mayor_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o every_o act_n do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n of_o any_o civil_a sovereign_n because_o they_o that_o elect_v they_o do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n see_v then_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v make_v and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o pastoral_n office_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n derive_v their_o right_n of_o teach_v preach_a and_o other_o function_n pertain_v to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n of_o army_n be_v all_o but_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a militia_n which_o be_v always_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o that_o teach_v but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v his_o subject_n for_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o another_o king_n as_o divers_a christian_a king_n allow_v that_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o constitute_v a_o pastor_n over_o himself_o nor_o a_o sovereign_a pastor_n over_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n will_v depend_v also_o on_o the_o skill_n and_o loyalty_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v no_o less_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o ambition_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o a_o stranger_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sovereign_n in_o who_o dominion_n he_o teach_v christian_n doctor_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christianity_n but_o king_n be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o may_v receive_v schoolmaster_n for_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o not_o from_o the_o command_n especial_o when_o the_o ill_a teach_v they_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a profit_n of_o he_o that_o recommend_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o care_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o charge_v withal_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o other_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ask_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o civili_fw-la office_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 23._o ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v no_o other_o just_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o assembly_n that_o represent_v it_o all_o pastor_n except_o the_o supreme_a execute_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la civili_fw-la but_o the_o king_n and_o every_o other_o sovereign_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n right_o or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o but_o king_n can_v put_v into_o their_o title_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o god_n only_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mandate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n or_o as_o civil_a minister_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n for_o in_o say_v divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la though_o disguise_v they_o deny_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o sly_o slip_v off_o the_o collar_n of_o their_o civil_a subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o function_n own_o subject_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n which_o most_o man_n deny_v partly_o because_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o holy_a use_n require_v the_o imposition_n of_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o by_o the_o like_a imposition_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a ministry_n for_o proof_n therefore_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o consecrate_v i_o be_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n both_o why_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o how_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o when_o they_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o any_o king_n in_o case_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o science_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o his_o office_n read_v lecture_n of_o they_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o authorize_v other_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o university_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o apply_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o that_o particular_a a_o king_n may_v also_o if_o he_o please_v sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o give_v other_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o command_n and_o government_n constrain_v he_o to_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o under_o he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n who_o sure_o have_v
have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n his_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la except_o only_o where_o he_o be_v also_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordination_n and_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o well_o prove_v but_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o and_o have_v do_v it_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o not_o universal_o in_o right_a of_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n set_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v nor_o depose_v a_o inferior_a priest_n but_o that_o power_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o king_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o same_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o deprive_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o place_v zadok_n verse_n 35._o in_o his_o room_n king_n therefore_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n ordain_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o their_o subject_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o that_o maintain_v it_o shall_v bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v none_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a i_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o less_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n last_o he_o bring_v for_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n almost_o since_o s._n peter_n for_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o power_n natural_o implant_v in_o mankind_n whosoever_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o opinion_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v therein_o but_o do_v as_o innocent_a and_o leo_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o their_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o have_v four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o own_o territory_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o grant_v the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n indirect_o which_o be_v deny_v unless_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_o that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n then_o be_v that_o also_o grant_v but_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o indirect_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o other_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n which_o he_o call_v spiritual_a the_o supreme_a power_n civil_a be_v necessary_o annex_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o one_o and_o take_v they_o from_o another_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o state_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n direct_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v from_o the_o original_a submission_n thereto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o sovereign_n be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v whether_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o common_a defence_n against_o a_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o he_o disclaim_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n over_o other_o state_n direct_o deny_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o right_n come_v to_o he_o by_o that_o way_n he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o claim_v it_o another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_o in_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o pretend_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o right_n depose_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o claim_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o that_o bellarmine_n here_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n but_o also_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v according_o when_o the_o occasion_n have_v serve_v they_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la have_v this_o canon_n if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o haeretique_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o have_v be_v see_v on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o depose_v of_o chilperique_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o the_o oppression_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n in_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o league_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o in_o many_o more_o occâ—…rrences_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o prince_n that_o consider_v not_o this_o as_o injust_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v all_o resolve_v to_o be_v king_n or_o subject_n man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ease_v they_o either_o by_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o whole_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a may_v be_v protect_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v but_o word_n power_n be_v as_o real_o divide_v and_o as_o
single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v no_o thing_n from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n xliv_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o sovereign_a power_n divine_a and_o what_o humane_a of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o another_o power_n namely_o 12._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—…tan_n and_o 34._o the_o princpality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d over_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o which_o cause_n satan_n be_v also_o call_v 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o see_v beelzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o phantasm_n inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o air_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o daemon_n phantasm_n or_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n signify_v allegorical_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o deceâ—…vers_n that_o to_o obtain_v doâ—…_n over_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_n by_o dark_a and_o erroneon_n doctrine_n to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o dis-prepare_a they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o coâ—…_n as_o man_n that_o be_v utter_o deprive_v from_o their_o nativity_n of_o the_o darkness_n light_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o light_n and_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n any_o great_a light_n than_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o perceive_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o darkness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o unforeseen_a mischance_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n enjoy_v as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n all_o the_o light_n which_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n be_v necessary_a whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o have_v be_v almost_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o justle_n of_o one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n both_o by_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n such_o stumble_n at_o every_o little_a asperity_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o every_o little_a eminence_n of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o way_n in_o run_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n felicity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o night_n among_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o mist_n we_o be_v therefore_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o enemy_n have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o night_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o spiritual_a error_n and_o that_o first_o by_o abuse_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o introduce_v the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o fabulous_a doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o real_a nature_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o humane_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v dead_a man_n ghost_n and_o fairy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n three_o by_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a relic_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o much_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n four_o by_o mingle_v with_o both_o these_o false_a or_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o feign_a or_o uncertain_a history_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o err_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o daemonology_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o play_v the_o part_n of_o liar_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o seduce_v of_o man_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o great_a and_o main_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o which_o almost_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o consequent_a or_o subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o wrest_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o live_v or_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cease_v afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n any_o more_o and_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pact_n or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o government_n to_o they_o again_o when_o the_o time_n he_o have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o come_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o invite_v also_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o second_o come_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a sovereign_n save_v only_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o come_n again_o consequent_a to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o man_n or_o assembly_n by_o who_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v give_v law_n and_o which_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o all_o christian_n or_o divers_a man_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o do_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o power_n regal_a under_o christ_n be_v challenge_v universal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o civil_a sovereign_n come_v to_o be_v so_o passionate_o dispute_v that_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o darkness_n in_o man_n understanding_n that_o they_o see_v not_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o have_v engage_v their_o obedience_n consequent_a to_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n general_a in_o the_o present_a
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o
non_fw-fr est_fw-fr postestas_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la comparetur_fw-la ei_fw-la job._n 41.24_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n 1651_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1651._o fide_fw-la ✚_o et_fw-fr ✚_o fortitudine_fw-la the_o right_a hon._n ble_o algernon_n capell_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n maldon_n and_o baron_n capell_n of_o hadham_n 1701._o to_o my_o most_o honour_a friend_n mr_n francis_n godolphin_n of_o godolphin_n honour_a sir_n your_o most_o worthy_a brother_n mr_n sidney_n godolphin_n when_o he_o live_v be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o study_n something_o and_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v i_o as_o you_o know_v with_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n great_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n to_o civil_a society_n or_o private_a friendship_n that_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o conversation_n not_o as_o acquire_v by_o necessity_n or_o affect_v upon_o occasion_n but_o inhaerent_a and_o shine_v in_o a_o generous_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o with_o devotion_n to_o yourself_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v it_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v reflect_v on_o those_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o in_o a_o way_n beset_v with_o those_o that_o contend_v on_o one_o side_n for_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o too_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pass_v between_o the_o point_n of_o both_o unwounded_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o civil_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n condemn_v nor_o private_a man_n by_o reprehend_v it_o declare_v they_o think_v that_o power_n too_o great_a beside_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o power_n like_a to_o those_o simple_a and_o unpartial_a creature_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n that_o with_o their_o noise_n defend_v those_o within_o it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o but_o there_o offend_v none_o i_o think_v but_o those_o without_o or_o such_o within_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v most_o offend_v be_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o be_v by_o other_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o my_o subject_n necessary_o for_o they_o be_v the_o outwork_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o whence_o they_o impugn_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o find_v my_o labour_n general_o decry_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o love_v my_o own_o opinion_n and_o think_v all_o true_a i_o say_v that_o i_o honour_v your_o brother_n and_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v presume_v on_o that_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n without_o your_o knowledge_n of_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n hobbes_n paris_n april_n 15_o 25._o 1651._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o man._n chap._n introduction_n page_n 1_o chap._n 1._o of_o sense_n page_n 3_o chap._n 2._o of_o imagination_n page_n 4_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o imagination_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o of_o speech_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n and_o science_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o interior_a beginning_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n common_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o speech_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v page_n 23_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o end_n or_o resolution_n of_o discourse_n page_n 30_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n page_n 32_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 40_o chap._n 10._o of_o power_n worth_n dignity_n honour_n and_o worthiness_n page_n 41_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n page_n 47_o chap._n 12._o of_o religion_n page_n 52_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o concern_v their_o felicity_n and_o misery_n page_n 60_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o natural_a law_n and_o of_o contract_n page_n 64_o chap._n 15._o of_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 71_o chap._n 16._o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v page_n 80_o the_o second_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o cause_n generation_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 85_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n page_n 88_o chap._n 19_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 94_o chap._n 20._o of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a page_n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n page_n 107_o chap._n 22._o of_o systemes_n subject_a political_a and_o private_a page_n 115_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 123_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o nutrition_n and_o procreation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 127_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n page_n 131_o chap._n 26._o of_o civil_a law_n page_n 136_o chap._n 27._o of_o crime_n excuse_n and_o extenuation_n page_n 151_o chap._n 28._o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n page_n 161_o chap._n 29._o of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 167_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a page_n 175_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n page_n 186_o the_o three_o part._n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n page_n 195_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o number_n antiquity_n scope_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 199_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 207_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n page_n 216_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n page_n 222_o chap._n 37._o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o use_n page_n 233_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o eternal_a life_n hell_n salvation_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o redemption_n page_n 238_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n page_n 247_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 249_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n page_n 261_o chap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a page_n 267_o chap._n 43._o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 321_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 44._o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n page_n 333_o chap._n 45._o of_o daemonology_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 352_o chap._n 46._o of_o darkness_n from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o fabulous_a tradition_n page_n 367_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v page_n 381_o a_o review_n and_o conclusion_n page_n 389_o errata_fw-la page_n 48._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o love_v praise_n râ—…d_a love_n of_o praise_n p._n 75._o l._n 5._o for_o signied_a r._n signify_v p._n 88_o l._n 1._o for_o perform_v r._n form_n l._n 35._o for_o sovereign_n r._n the_o sovereign_n p._n 94._o l._n 14._o for_o land_n r._n hand_n p._n 100_o l._n 28._o for_o in_o r._n in_o he_o p._n 102._o l._n 46._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o ver_fw-la 10._o r._n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o l._n 46._o for_o be_v involve_v r._n be_v not_o involve_v p._n 120._o l._n 42._o for_o those_o body_n r._n these_o body_n p._n 137._o â—…_n a._n for_o in_o general_n r._n in_o general_a p._n 139._o
worthiness_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o worthiness_n fitness_n a_o man_n and_o also_o from_o his_o merit_n or_o desert_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a which_o particular_a ability_n be_v usual_o name_v fitness_n or_o aptitude_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n that_o be_v best_a fit_v with_o the_o quality_n require_v to_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o worthy_a of_o riches_n that_o have_v the_o quality_n most_o requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o they_o any_o of_o which_o quality_n be_v absent_a one_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o valuable_a for_o some_o thing_n else_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o riches_n office_n and_o employment_n that_o nevertheless_o can_v plead_v no_o right_a to_o have_v it_o before_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o merit_v praesuppose_v a_o right_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n deserve_v be_v due_a by_o promise_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o contract_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n by_o manner_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o decency_n of_o behaviour_n as_o how_o one_o man_n shall_v salute_v another_o or_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o mouth_n or_o pick_v his_o tooth_n before_o company_n and_o such_o other_o point_n of_o the_o small_a moral_n but_o those_o quality_n of_o mankind_n that_o manner_n concern_v their_o live_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o repose_n of_o a_o mind_n satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la utmost_a aim_n nor_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la great_a good_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a philosopher_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n any_o more_o live_v who_o desire_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o he_o who_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n felicity_n be_v a_o continual_a progress_n of_o the_o desire_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o former_a be_v still_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v once_o only_o and_o for_o one_o instant_n of_o time_n but_o to_o assure_v for_o ever_o the_o way_n of_o his_o future_a desire_n and_o therefore_o the_o voluntary_a action_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o procure_n but_o also_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o a_o content_a life_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o passion_n in_o divers_a man_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o opinion_n each_o one_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v the_o effect_n desire_v so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o put_v for_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n man_n a_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o succee_v a_o new_a desire_n in_o some_o of_o fame_n from_o new_a conquest_n in_o other_o of_o ease_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o other_o of_o admiration_n or_o be_v flatter_v for_o excellence_n in_o some_o art_n or_o other_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n competition_n competition_n of_o riches_n honour_n command_v or_o other_o power_n incline_v to_o contention_n enmity_n and_o war_n because_o the_o way_n of_o one_o competitor_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v subdue_v supplant_v or_o repel_v the_o other_o particular_o competition_n of_o praise_n incline_v to_o a_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o man_n contend_v with_o the_o live_n not_o with_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o ascribe_v more_o than_o due_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o desire_v of_o ease_n and_o sensual_a delight_n dispose_v man_n to_o obey_v a_o common_a ease_n power_n because_o by_o such_o desire_n a_o man_n do_v abandon_v the_o protection_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o wound_n dispose_v to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n wound_n on_o the_o contrary_a needy_a man_n and_o hardy_a not_o content_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o military_a command_n be_v incline_v to_o continue_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_v and_o sedition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n military_a but_o by_o war_n nor_o any_o such_o hope_n to_o mend_v a_o ill_a game_n as_o by_o cause_v a_o new_a shuffle_n desire_v of_o knowledge_n and_o art_n of_o peace_n incline_v man_n to_o obey_v a_o arts._n common_a power_n for_o such_o desire_n contain_v a_o desire_n of_o leisure_n and_o consequent_o protection_n from_o some_o other_o power_n than_o their_o own_o desire_v of_o praise_n dispose_v to_o laudable_a action_n such_o as_o please_v they_o praise_n who_o judgement_n they_o value_v for_o of_o those_o man_n who_o we_o contemn_v we_o contemn_v also_o the_o praise_n desire_v of_o fame_n after_o death_n do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o praise_n give_v we_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v joy_n that_o be_v either_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o extinguish_v in_o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o fame_n vain_a because_o man_n have_v a_o present_a delâ—…ght_n therein_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redoâ—…nd_v thereby_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o though_o they_o now_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o imagine_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o also_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o to_o who_o we_o think_v ourselves_o equal_a benefit_n great_a benefit_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o requite_v dispose_v to_o counterfeit_v love_n but_o real_o secret_a hatred_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o desperate_a debtor_n that_o in_o decline_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o creditor_n tacit_o wish_v he_o there_o where_o he_o may_v never_o see_v he_o more_o for_o benefit_n oblige_v and_o obligation_n be_v thraldom_n and_o unrequitable_a obligation_n perpetual_a thraldom_n which_o be_v to_o one_o equal_a hateful_a but_o to_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o one_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o superior_a incline_v to_o love_v because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o new_a depression_n and_o cheerful_a acceptation_n which_o man_n call_v gratitude_n be_v such_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o obliger_n as_o be_v take_v general_o for_o retribution_n also_o to_o receive_v benefit_n though_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o requital_n dispose_v to_o love_v for_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o obligation_n be_v of_o aid_n and_o service_n mutual_a from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o emulation_n of_o who_o shall_v exceed_v in_o benefit_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o profitable_a contention_n possible_a wherein_o the_o victor_n be_v please_v with_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o other_o revenge_v by_o confess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o can_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v incline_v the_o doer_n to_o hate_v the_o sufferer_n for_o he_o must_v expect_v revenge_n or_o forgiveness_n both_o which_o be_v hateful_a fear_v of_o oppression_n dispose_v a_o man_n to_o anticipate_v or_o to_o seek_v aid_n fear_n by_o society_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n man_n that_o distrust_v their_o own_o subtlety_n be_v in_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n wit_n better_o dispose_v for_o victory_n than_o they_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o wife_n or_o crafty_a for_o these_o love_n to_o consult_v the_o other_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v to_o strike_v first_o and_o in_o sedition_n man_n be_v always_o in_o
with_o land_n and_o house_n and_o officer_n and_o revenue_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a use_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o those_o their_o idol_n as_o cavern_n grove_n wood_n mountain_n and_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o shape_n some_o of_o man_n some_o of_o beast_n some_o of_o monster_n but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o sense_n speech_n sex_n lust_n generation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o mix_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o beget_v mongrill_n god_n and_o but_o inmate_n of_o heaven_n as_o bacchus_n hercules_n and_o other_o beside_o anger_n revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o vice_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honour_n last_o to_o the_o prognostique_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v natural_o but_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n past_a and_o supernatural_o divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a experience_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n have_v add_v innumerable_a other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o divination_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o shall_v find_v their_o fortune_n sometime_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a or_o senseless_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o delphi_n delos_n ammon_n and_o other_o famous_a oracle_n which_o answer_v be_v make_v ambiguous_a by_o design_n to_o own_o the_o event_n both_o way_n or_o absurd_a by_o the_o intoxicate_a vapour_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o sulphurous_a cavern_n sometime_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o sibill_n of_o who_o prophecy_n like_o those_o perhaps_o of_o nostradamus_n for_o the_o fragment_n now_o extant_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v some_o book_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n sometime_o in_o the_o insignificant_a speech_n of_o madman_n suppose_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o possession_n they_o call_v enthusiasm_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o foretell_v event_n be_v account_v theomancy_n or_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n at_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v call_v horoscopy_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o fear_n call_v thumomancy_n or_o presage_v sometime_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o witch_n that_o pretend_a conference_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v call_v necromancy_n conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v but_o juggle_a and_o confederate_a knavery_n sometime_o in_o the_o casual_a flight_n or_o feed_v of_o bird_n call_v augury_n sometime_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o be_v aruspicina_fw-la sometime_o in_o dream_n sometime_o in_o croak_n of_o raven_n or_o chatter_v of_o bird_n sometime_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v call_v metoposcopy_n or_o by_o palmistry_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o casual_a word_n call_v omina_fw-la sometime_o in_o monster_n or_o unusual_a accident_n as_o eclipse_n comet_n rare_a meteor_n earthquake_n inundation_n uncouth_a birth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o call_v portenta_fw-la and_o ostenta_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o portend_v or_o foreshow_v some_o great_a calamity_n to_o come_v sometime_o in_o mere_a lottery_n as_o cross_n and_o pile_n count_v hole_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la dip_v of_o verse_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o vain_a conceit_n so_o easy_a be_v man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o can_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o legislator_n of_o commonwealth_n heathen_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n have_v in_o all_o place_n take_v care_n first_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o belief_n that_o those_o precept_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o device_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o some_o god_n or_o other_o spirit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o mere_a mortal_n that_o their_o law_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v so_o numa_n pompilius_n pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n he_o institute_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n and_o the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o mahomet_n to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n pretend_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n three_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n supplication_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o that_o ill_a success_n in_o war_n great_a contagion_n of_o sickness_n earthquake_n and_o each_o man_n private_a misery_n come_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o anger_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o forget_n or_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v write_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n which_o divers_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n in_o that_o state_n have_v in_o their_o harangue_n open_o deride_v yet_o that_o belief_n be_v always_o more_o cherish_v than_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o institution_n they_o obtain_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o misfortune_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o neglect_n or_o error_n in_o their_o ceremony_n or_o on_o their_o own_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o apt_a to_o mutâ—…ny_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pastime_n of_o festival_n and_o public_a game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n need_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discontent_n murmur_a and_o commotion_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tollerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v there_o forbid_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o any_o mortal_a king_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o policy_n but_o where_o god_n himself_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n plant_v same_o religion_n there_o he_o also_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o give_v law_n not_o only_o of_o behaviour_n towards_o himself_o but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o policy_n and_o law_n civil_a be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a domination_n have_v there_o no_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v king_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n therein_o than_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v have_v withal_o a_o peculiar_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o his_o own_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assign_v a_o other_o place_n 35._o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v religion_n the_o cause_n
and_o inseparable_a right_n it_o follow_v power_n necessary_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v away_o yet_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o direct_a term_n renounce_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sovereign_n no_o more_o give_v by_o the_o grantee_n to_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a for_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o he_o can_v if_o we_o grant_v back_o the_o sovereignty_n all_o be_v restore_v as_o inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o this_o great_a authority_n be_v indivisible_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v sovereign_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v of_o sovereign_a king_n though_o they_o be_v singulis_fw-la majores_fw-la of_o great_a power_n than_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o be_v universis_fw-la minores_fw-la of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o all_o together_o for_o if_o by_o all_o together_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o collective_a body_n as_o one_o person_n than_o all_o together_o and_o every_o one_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a but_o if_o by_o all_o together_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o one_o person_n which_o person_n the_o sovereign_n bear_v then_o the_o power_n of_o all_o together_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a which_o absurdity_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o when_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o monarch_n they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o as_o the_o power_n so_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n earl_n duke_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n be_v equal_a and_o without_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o though_o they_o shine_v some_o more_o some_o less_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o shine_v no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o object_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n be_v very_o less_o miserable_a as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o irregular_a passion_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o common_o they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarch_n think_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o monarchy_n and_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o democracy_n or_o other_o sovereign_a assembly_n attribute_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o that_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o power_n in_o all_o form_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a enough_o to_o protect_v they_o be_v the_o same_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o incommodity_n or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a that_o in_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v possible_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a be_v scarce_o sensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o horrible_a calamity_n that_o accompany_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o that_o dissolute_a condition_n of_o masterless_a man_n without_o subjection_n to_o law_n and_o a_o coërcive_a power_n to_o tie_v their_o land_n from_o rapine_n and_o revenge_n nor_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o sovereign_a governor_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o delight_n or_o profit_n they_o can_v expect_v in_o the_o damage_n or_o weaken_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o who_o vigour_n consist_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o restiveness_n of_o themselves_o that_o unwilling_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o governor_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n on_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n or_o sudden_a need_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v advantage_n on_o their_o enemy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n provide_v of_o notable_a multiply_a glass_n that_o be_v their_o passion_n and_o self-love_n through_o which_o every_o little_a payment_n appear_v a_o great_a grievance_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o prospective_n glass_n namely_o moral_a and_o civil_a science_n to_o see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o can_v without_o such_o payment_n be_v avoid_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o the_o difference_n three_o of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o person_n representative_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o because_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v either_o in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o into_o that_o assembly_n either_o every_o man_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v or_o not_o every_o one_o but_o certain_a man_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o representative_a must_v needs_o be_v one_o man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o or_o but_o of_o a_o part._n when_o the_o representative_a be_v one_o man_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o monarchy_n when_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a commonwealth_n when_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o part_n only_o than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o aristocracy_n other_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o must_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v indivisible_a entire_a there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o government_n in_o the_o history_n and_o aristocracy_n book_n of_o policy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o oligarchy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o same_o form_n mislike_v for_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v under_o monarchy_n call_v it_o tyranny_n and_o they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o aristocracy_n call_v it_o oligarchy_n so_o also_o they_o which_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o a_o democracy_n call_v it_o anarchy_n which_o signify_v want_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o want_v of_o government_n be_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n nor_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n when_o they_o like_v it_o and_o another_o when_o they_o mislike_v it_o or_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o absolute_a liberty_n may_v if_o they_o dangerous_a please_v give_v authority_n to_o one_o man_n to_o represent_v they_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o may_v subject_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o a_o monarch_n as_o absolute_o as_o to_o any_o other_o representative_a therefore_o where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o sovereign_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d end_n by_o the_o sovereign_n limit_v for_o that_o be_v to_o erect_v two_o sovereign_n and_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o person_n represent_v by_o two_o actor_n that_o by_o oppose_v one_o another_o must_v needs_o divide_v that_o power_n which_o if_o man_n will_v live_v in_o peace_n be_v indivisible_a and_o thereby_o reduce_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n invite_v the_o people_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o send_v up_o their_o deputy_n with_o power_n to_o make_v know_v their_o advise_v or_o desire_n shall_v therefore_o hold_v such_o deputy_n rather_o than_o themselves_o for_o the_o absolute_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o think_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n shall_v of_o late_o be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n from_o a_o descent_n of_o 600_o year_n be_v alone_o call_v sovereign_a have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n from_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o take_v by_o they_o for_o their_o king_n be_v notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v as_o their_o representative_a that_o name_n
be_v in_o a_o child_n for_o as_o a_o child_n want_v the_o judgement_n to_o dissent_v from_o counsel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o they_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v so_o a_o assembly_n want_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n or_o protector_n to_o preserve_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n so_o also_o in_o great_a commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o all_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o dictator_n or_o protector_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o temporary_a monarch_n to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v commit_v the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n be_v often_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o infant_n king_n by_o their_o protector_n regent_n or_o any_o other_o tutor_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n where_o one_o man_n have_v it_o or_o democracie_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o subject_n have_v it_o or_o aristocracy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o certain_a person_n nominate_v or_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_a commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o perhaps_o easy_o reduce_v they_o to_o three_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v other_o form_n arise_v from_o these_o mingle_v together_o as_o for_o example_n elective_a kingdom_n where_o king_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v which_o government_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o most_o writer_n call_v monarchy_n likewise_o if_o a_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a commonwealth_n subdue_v a_o enemy_n country_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o a_o precedent_n procurator_n or_o other_o magistrate_n this_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o limit_v king_n sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o be_v those_o province_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o democracie_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n democratical_o or_o aristocratical_o govern_v but_o monarchical_o and_o â—…irst_v concern_v a_o elective_a king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n as_o the_o dictator_n power_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o he_o have_v right_o to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v no_o more_o elective_a but_o hereditary_a but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n than_o there_o be_v some_o other_o man_n or_o assembly_n know_v which_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v elect_v a_o new_a or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n die_v and_o dissolve_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o it_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v then_o have_v he_o power_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a second_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o superior_a be_v not_o supreme_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o sovereign_n the_o sovereignty_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v the_o right_a to_o limit_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o government_n not_o monarchy_n but_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o sparta_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o lead_v their_o army_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o ephori_fw-la three_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a people_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n for_o example_n by_o a_o precedent_n yet_o be_v not_o judea_n therefore_o a_o democracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v nor_o by_o a_o aristocracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o which_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o person_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o democracy_n yet_o as_o to_o people_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o participate_v in_o the_o government_n be_v a_o monarch_n for_o though_o where_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n the_o government_n be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n not_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n not_o of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o man_n but_o of_o one_o people_n over_o another_o people_n of_o all_o these_o form_n of_o government_n the_o matter_n be_v mortal_a so_o succession_n that_o not_o only_a monarch_n but_o also_o whole_a assembly_n die_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v order_n take_v for_o a_o artificial_a man_n so_o there_o be_v order_n also_o take_v for_o a_o artificial_a eternity_n of_o life_n without_o which_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n in_o every_o age_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n assoon_o as_o their_o governor_n die_v this_o artificial_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n or_o private_a assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o person_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o sovereign_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a man_n but_o leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o the_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o can_v get_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o they_o that_o do_v institute_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o perpetual_a and_o not_o temporary_a security_n in_o a_o democracy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n can_v fail_v unless_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v fail_v and_o therefore_o question_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n have_v in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n die_v the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o his_o room_n belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o sovereign_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o choose_n of_o all_o counselor_n and_o officer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o representative_a do_v as_o actor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n do_v as_o author_n and_o though_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o elect_v new_a man_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o by_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v when_o the_o public_a shall_v require_v it_o be_v recall_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o monarchy_n succâ—…ssim_n and_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n nor_o many_o time_n who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a ratiocination_n than_o every_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v as_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o
a_o monarch_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o elective_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n but_o in_o use_n only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o either_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n or_o else_o that_o right_n be_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a multitude_n for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n leave_v the_o multitude_n without_o any_o sovereign_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o any_o representative_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o one_o action_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o election_n of_o any_o new_a monarch_n every_o man_n have_v equal_a right_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v best_o able_a to_o protect_v he_o or_o if_o he_o can_v protect_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o return_n to_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o war_n of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o monarchy_n have_v its_o first_o institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o for_o the_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v sometime_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o monarch_n in_o possession_n have_v design_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o testament_n or_o by_o other_o tacit_a sign_n sufficient_a by_o express_v word_n or_o testament_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o in_o word_n life_n time_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v as_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o heir_n for_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o therefore_o a_o monarch_n declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n but_o where_o testament_n and_o express_v word_n be_v want_v other_o natural_a custom_n sign_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v custom_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n absolute_o succee_v there_o also_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n have_v right_a to_o the_o succession_n for_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o male_a kindred_n succee_v there_o also_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n male_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o female_a for_o whatsoever_o custom_n a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o word_n control_n and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n he_o will_v affecâ—…_n have_v that_o custom_n stand_v but_o where_o neither_o custom_n nor_o testament_n have_v precede_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o a_o monarch_n will_v be_v that_o the_o government_n remain_v monarchical_a because_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o government_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o male_a or_o female_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o because_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o a_o male_n than_o a_o female_a because_o man_n be_v natural_o fit_a than_o woman_n for_o action_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n three_o where_o his_o own_o issue_n fail_v rather_o a_o brother_n than_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o still_o the_o near_o in_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o remote_a because_o it_o be_v always_o presume_v that_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n be_v the_o near_a in_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n receive_v always_o by_o reflection_n the_o most_o honour_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o unlawful_a word_n of_o contract_n or_o testament_n man_n may_v perhaps_o object_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o he_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v his_o right_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o stranger_n which_o because_o stranger_n that_o be_v man_n not_o use_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n do_v common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o necessary_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o a_o stranger_n government_n but_o from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o governor_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v many_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o government_n digestible_a be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o that_o grievance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v necessary_a by_o give_v sometime_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o to_o principal_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o take_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o office_n of_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o this_o be_v it_o our_o most_o wise_a king_n king_n james_z aim_v at_o in_o endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v the_o civil_a war_n which_o make_v both_o those_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a miserable_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o will_n though_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o find_v inconvenient_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v arrive_v by_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v arrive_v also_o by_o so_o marry_v with_o stranger_n as_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v lawful_a chap._n xx._n of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a a_o commonwealth_n by_o acquisition_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sovereign_a acquisition_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o force_n when_o man_n single_o or_o many_o together_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o bond_n do_v authorise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o his_o power_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n differ_v from_o sovereignty_n insâ—…on_n by_o institution_n only_o in_o this_o that_o man_n who_o choose_v their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o they_o institute_n but_o in_o this_o case_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o both_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o such_o covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n void_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o institute_v or_o acquire_v promise_v proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n be_v no_o covenant_n nor_o oblige_v when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o fear_n but_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v no_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v also_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o absolve_v he_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n otherwise_o whensoever_o a_o man_n lawful_o promise_v he_o unlawful_o break_v but_o when_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n acquit_v he_o than_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o he_o that_o extort_a the_o promise_n as_o by_o the_o author_n of_o such_o absolution_n but_o the_o
he_o with_o his_o corporal_a liberty_n for_o slave_n that_o work_v in_o prison_n or_o fetter_n do_v it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v master_n also_o of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exact_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o own_v and_o authorise_v whatsoever_o the_o master_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n if_o he_o refuse_v kill_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injury_n in_o sum_n the_o right_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o paternal_a and_o despoticall_a dominion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v monarch_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o one_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o another_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o avoid_v death_n or_o bond_n to_o demand_v of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n as_o be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n oâ—…_n sovereignty_n for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a over_o both_o alike_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o protect_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o war_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a family_n if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o some_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o little_a monarchy_n whether_o that_o family_n consist_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o wherein_o the_o father_n or_o master_n be_v the_o sovereign_n but_o yet_o a_o family_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n by_o its_o own_o number_n or_o by_o other_o opportunity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n for_o where_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o too_o weak_a to_o defend_v themselves_o unite_v every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o own_o reason_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o very_a small_a company_n of_o soldier_n surprise_v by_o a_o army_n may_v cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o demand_v quarter_n or_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v what_o i_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_a right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n or_o assembly_n entrust_v with_o power_n enough_o for_o their_o protection_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o point_n scripture_n to_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o this_o be_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o moses_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n say_v etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v have_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o set_v they_o to_o drive_v his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o engine_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o make_v perfume_n to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o field_n your_o vine-yard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o to_o his_o other_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v absolute_a power_n and_o â—…ummed_v up_o in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n again_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v what_o power_n their_o king_n be_v to_o have_v yet_o they_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v thus_o 10._o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o king_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o conduct_v our_o war_n here_o be_v confirm_v the_o right_a that_o sovereign_n have_v both_o to_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o all_o judicature_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o absolute_a power_n as_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o transfer_v to_o another_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o god_n be_v this_o 9_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n understanding_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n and_o to_o diâ—…cerne_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o rule_n be_v law_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o slay_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v do_v it_o david_n forbid_v they_o say_v 9_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n against_o my_o lord_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o obedience_n of_o servant_n st._n paul_n say_v 20._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 22._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_a obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o paternal_a or_o despoticall_a dominion_n again_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v there_o again_o be_v simple_a obedience_n and_o st_n paul_n 2._o warn_v they_o that_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o obey_v they_o this_o obedience_n be_v also_o simple_a last_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v such_o tax_n as_o be_v by_o king_n impoâ—…ed_v where_o he_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o pay_v such_o tax_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_a when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o ass_n and_o ass_n colt_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v 3._o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o she_o ass_n tie_v and_o her_o colt_n with_o she_o untie_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o will_v not_o ask_v whether_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o necessity_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o genesis_n 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o verse_n 11._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o cognisance_n or_o judicature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o that_o fruit_n already_o seem_v beautiful_a tell_v she_o that_o by_o taste_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a
interest_n but_o if_o he_o who_o private_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o assembly_n make_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o he_o can_v in_o he_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o though_o he_o hire_v such_o friend_n with_o money_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o injustice_n for_o sometime_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v justice_n can_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o every_o man_n may_v think_v his_o own_o cause_n just_a till_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n if_o a_o private_a man_n entertain_v more_o servant_n family_n than_o the_o government_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o lawful_a employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o require_v it_o be_v faction_n and_o unlawful_a for_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o need_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a force_n and_o whereas_o in_o nation_n not_o thorough_a civilise_a several_a numerous_a family_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a hostility_n and_o invade_v one_o another_o with_o private_a force_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o have_v do_v unjust_o or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o faction_n for_o kindred_n so_o also_o faction_n for_o government_n of_o government_n religion_n as_o of_o papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o state_n as_o patricians_z and_o plebeians_z of_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o aristocraticall_n and_o democraticall_n of_o old_a time_n in_o greece_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_n concourse_n of_o people_n be_v a_o irregular_a systeme_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o occasion_n and_o on_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v if_o the_o occasion_n be_v lawful_a and_o manifest_a the_o concourse_n be_v lawful_a as_o the_o usual_a meeting_n of_o man_n at_o church_n or_o at_o a_o public_a show_n in_o usual_a number_n for_o if_o the_o number_n be_v extraordinary_o great_a the_o occasion_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o can_v render_v a_o particular_a and_o good_a account_n of_o his_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v conscious_a of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tumultuous_a design_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o thousand_o man_n to_o join_v in_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o a_o thousand_o man_n come_v to_o present_v it_o it_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n because_o there_o need_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_a number_n that_o make_v the_o assembly_n unlawful_a but_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o present_a officer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n when_o a_o unusual_a number_n of_o man_n assemble_v against_o a_o man_n who_o they_o accuse_v the_o assembly_n be_v a_o unlawful_a tumult_n because_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o accusation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o one_o man_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n where_o demetrius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n bring_v two_o of_o paul_n companion_n before_o the_o magistrate_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v their_o way_n of_o demand_v justice_n against_o they_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v against_o their_o religion_n and_o trade_n the_o occasion_n here_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n be_v just_a yet_o be_v their_o assembly_n judge_v unlawful_a and_o the_o magistrate_n reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 40._o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n can_v accuse_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v plea_n and_o deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o demand_v your_o case_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v render_v any_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n where_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n whereof_o man_n can_v give_v no_o just_a account_n a_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v systeme_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o man_n body_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o muscle_n such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o wen_n biles_n and_o apostemes_n engender_v by_o the_o unnatural_a conflux_n of_o evil_a humour_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n organical_a which_o be_v public_a minister_n a_o public_a minister_n be_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who._n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o assembly_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o affair_n with_o authority_n to_o represent_v in_o that_o employment_n the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o whereas_o every_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v sovereignty_n represent_v two_o person_n or_o as_o the_o more_o common_a phrase_n be_v have_v two_o capacity_n one_o natural_a and_o another_o politic_n as_o a_o monarch_n have_v the_o person_n not_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n have_v the_o person_n not_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o assembly_n they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n be_v not_o public_a minister_n but_o those_o only_a that_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a business_n and_o therefore_o neither_o usher_n nor_o sergeant_n nor_o other_o officer_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o assembly_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o man_n assemble_v in_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n nor_o steward_n chamberlain_n cofferer_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v public_a minister_n in_o a_o monarchy_n of_o public_a minister_n some_o have_v charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o administration_n a_o general_a administration_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o a_o protector_n or_o regent_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o infant_n king_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n every_o subject_a be_v so_o far_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n as_o the_o ordinance_n he_o â—…all_v make_v and_o the_o command_v he_o shall_v give_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o part_n or_o province_n as_o when_o either_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n shall_v give_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o to_o a_o governor_n lieutenant_n praefect_n or_o viceroy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o every_o one_o of_o that_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o that_o not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o sovereign_n right_n for_o such_o protector_n vice-roys_n and_o governor_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_n will_n and_o no_o commission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o can_v be_v interpretâ—…d_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_v to_o transfer_v the_o sovernignty_n without_o express_v and_o perspicuous_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a minister_n resemble_v the_o nerve_n and_o tendon_n that_o move_v the_o several_a limb_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a other_o have_v special_a administration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v charge_n of_o oecoâ—…my_n some_o special_a business_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n first_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n they_o that_o have_v authority_n concern_v the_o treasure_n as_o tribute_n imposition_n rent_n fines_n or_o whatsoever_o public_a revenue_n to_o collect_v receive_v issue_n or_o take_v the_o account_n thereof_o be_v public_a minister_n minister_n because_o they_o serve_v the_o person_n representative_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o command_n nor_o without_o his_o authority_n public_a because_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o he_o political_a capacity_n second_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n concern_v the_o militia_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o arm_n fort_n port_n to_o levy_v pay_v or_o conduct_v soldier_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o any_o necessary_a
and_o learned_a man_n any_o thing_n that_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o lessen_v their_o authority_n whereas_o the_o common-peoples_n mind_n unless_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o potent_a or_o scribble_v over_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v like_o clean_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o they_o shall_v whole_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiescé_fw-la in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o million_o of_o man_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v able_a by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v that_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o unprejudicate_v man_n need_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v it_o than_o to_o hear_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o essential_a right_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n while_o a_o sovereign_n have_v his_o power_n entire_a but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o only_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o benefit_n also_o and_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arrive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o natural_a person_n from_o rebellion_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v first_o government_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n they_o see_v in_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n more_o than_o with_o their_o own_o nor_o whatsoever_o present_a prosperity_n they_o behold_v in_o nation_n that_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v than_o they_o to_o desire_v change_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a assembly_n come_v not_o from_o aristocracy_n nor_o from_o democracy_n but_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n flourish_v in_o a_o monarchy_n because_o one_o man_n have_v the_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o because_o they_o obey_v he_o take_v away_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o state_n the_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o flourish_n but_o in_o short_a time_n be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o by_o disobedience_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n shall_v find_v they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o like_o the_o foolish_a daughter_n of_o peleus_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o youth_n of_o their_o decrepit_a father_n do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o medea_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o boil_v he_o together_o with_o strange_a herb_n but_o make_v not_o of_o he_o a_o new_a man_n this_o desire_n of_o change_n be_v like_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o god_n say_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la do_v alienos_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v king_n that_o they_o be_v go_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o man_n admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o stand_v nor_o how_o conspicuous_o soever_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n except_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n so_o as_o to_o defer_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n or_o honour_n appropriate_a to_o the_o sovereign_n only_o who_o in_o their_o particular_a station_n they_o represent_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o that_o sovereign_a can_v be_v imagine_v to_o love_v his_o people_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o by_o the_o flattery_n of_o popular_a man_n to_o be_v seduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v often_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o but_o open_o so_o as_o to_o proclaim_v marriage_n with_o they_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la by_o preacher_n and_o by_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a street_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n three_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o power_n great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a whether_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v his_o power_n or_o any_o way_n to_o use_v his_o name_n irreverent_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v slacken_v which_o doctrine_n the_o three_o commandment_n by_o resemblance_n point_v to_o four_o see_v people_n can_v be_v teach_v this_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v duty_n remember_v it_o nor_o after_o one_o generation_n past_a so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v place_v without_o set_v a_o part_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n some_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v attend_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o such_o time_n be_v determine_v wherein_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o sovereign_n hear_v those_o their_o duty_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o general_o concern_v they_o all_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o law_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o their_o king_n be_v god_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o by_o their_o rest_v on_o it_o from_o their_o labour_n that_o that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n which_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o take_v joy_n also_o in_o themselves_o by_o lawful_a recreation_n so_o that_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v spend_v all_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o king_n by_o pact_n in_o peculiar_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o see_v what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o first_o instruction_n of_o child_n depend_v on_o the_o parent_n care_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o also_o afterward_o as_o gratitude_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n by_o external_a sign_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o original_o the_o father_n of_o every_o man_n be_v also_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o family_n when_o by_o institute_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o resign_v that_o absolute_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o education_n for_o to_o relinquish_v such_o right_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v child_n or_o take_v the_o care_n to_o nourish_v and_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o man_n and_o this_o accord_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n again_o every_o sovereign_n ought_v to_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o injury_n consist_v in_o take_v from_o no_o man_n what_o be_v his_o be_v as_o much_o asto_fw-la say_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o deprive_v their_o neighbour_n by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v they_o of_o thing_n hold_v in_o propriety_n those_o
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
and_o necessary_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o consider_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n of_o they_o we_o then_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o forbear_v contradiction_n when_o we_o so_o speak_v as_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v and_o when_o we_o live_v according_o which_o in_o sum_n be_v trust_n and_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o that_o speak_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o notion_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o immediate_o or_o man_n by_o mediation_n of_o another_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o himself_o immediate_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n immediate_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o well_o enough_o to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v but_o how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o know_v for_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o i_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o supernatural_o and_o immediate_o and_o i_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o can_v easy_o perceive_v what_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o he_o be_v my_o sovereign_n he_o may_v oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n so_o as_o not_o by_o act_n or_o word_n to_o declare_v i_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o then_o my_o reason_n persuade_v i_o but_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o such_o authority_n over_o i_o shall_v pretend_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o exact_v either_o belief_n or_o obedience_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o win_v belief_n from_o any_o man_n that_o know_v dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a and_o may_v proceed_v from_o former_a thought_n and_o such_o dream_n as_o that_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a arrogance_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o godliness_n or_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o in_o such_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n natural_o take_v his_o dream_n for_o a_o vision_n as_o not_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o own_o slumber_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n be_v to_o say_v he_o find_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o speak_v or_o some_o strong_a opinion_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o natural_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o god_n almighty_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n and_o inspiration_n yet_o he_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o may_v lie_v know_v how_o then_o can_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o save_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o 400_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n ask_v counsel_n concern_v 22._o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n only_a micaiah_n be_v a_o true_a 13._o one_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la though_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o two_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v he_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o one_o prophet_n deceive_v another_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n by_o which_o together_o not_o asunder_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v one_o be_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o not_o teach_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o establish_v asunder_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a if_o 5._o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o shall_v pretend_v the_o do_n of_o amiracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o prophet_n and_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o be_v have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o revolt_n from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v miracle_n alone_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o approve_v the_o prophet_n calling_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o adherence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o be_v great_a miracle_n second_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o miracle_n be_v yet_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o revolt_v against_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o govern_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o send_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o these_o word_n reuâ—…lt_v from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o revolt_v from_o your_o king_n for_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o king_n by_o pact_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o moses_n only_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o god_n anoint_v who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o expect_v for_o their_o king_n but_o refuse_v when_o he_o come_v he_o omit_v not_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o miracle_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o seduce_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o very_a elect._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o 8._o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n st._n paul_n say_v further_a to_o the_o galatian_n that_o if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o gospel_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n so_o that_o all_o preach_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o consequence_n to_o these_o word_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n accurse_v for_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n have_v already_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o king_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o miracle_n without_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v so_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a argument_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v not_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n without_o show_v any_o miracle_n he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o his_o pretence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o deut._n 18._o v_o 21_o 22._o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o
scorn_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n the_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a when_o we_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o our_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n god_n always_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ot_fw-mi to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v there_o be_v somany_a other_o place_n that_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o christian_a king_n to_o see_v their_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n translate_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n into_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o put_v a_o precious_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o special_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o a_o general_n the_o general_n precious_a jewel_n or_o his_o treasure_n in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o before_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o restauration_n whereof_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v which_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v gratis_o give_v to_o such_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o actual_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n and_o admirable_a height_n of_o that_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n who_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n do_v exercise_n on_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contention_n and_o war_n about_o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o neither_o will_v many_o priest_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o king_n have_v deny_v it_o they_o out_o of_o this_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n arise_v what_o also_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o god_n kingdom_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o kingdom_n use_n to_o call_v public_a or_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o any_o country_n be_v the_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o earthly_a sovereign_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o sovereign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o public_a person_n so_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n nation_n be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o by_o holy_a be_v always_o understand_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o propriety_n as_o by_o public_a be_v always_o mean_v either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o something_o that_o be_v so_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o no_o private_a person_n can_v claim_v any_o propriety_n therein_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n god_n day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n the_o temple_n god_n house_n a_o holy_a house_n sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n god_n tribute_n holy_a duty_n priest_n prophet_n and_o anoint_a king_n under_o christ_n god_n minister_n holy_a man_n the_o celestial_a minister_a spirit_n god_n messenger_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v still_o something_o signify_v of_o propriety_n get_v by_o consent_n in_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o do_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o mankind_n be_v god_n nation_n in_o propriety_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n why_o but_o because_o they_o become_v his_o propriety_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n profane_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o with_o common_a and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n holy_a and_o proper_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o figurative_o those_o man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o lead_v such_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a design_n and_o whole_o devote_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n appropriate_a or_o separate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o dedication_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o his_o public_a service_n be_v call_v aso_n sacred_a and_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o temple_n and_o other_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o utensil_n priest_n and_o minister_n victimes_o offering_n and_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o sanctity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o again_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o especial_a service_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o holy_a tribe_n and_o among_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a so_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o again_o the_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n from_o common_a sacrament_n use_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o god_n service_n for_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eat_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v anniversary_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o night_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o
among_o they_o westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o verse_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v other_o hebronites_n ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o full_a power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o captivity_n the_o supremacy_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a notwithstanding_o the_o government_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v join_v first_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a part_n and_o probable_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o long_a than_o they_o see_v great_a miracle_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o miracle_n great_a ability_n or_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o their_o governor_n give_v sufficient_a credit_n either_o to_o the_o fame_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o take_v occasion_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o governor_n displease_v they_o by_o blame_v sometime_o the_o policy_n sometime_o the_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o civil_a trouble_n division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eleazar_n and_o joshua_n the_o next_o generation_n which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o weak_a reason_n not_o know_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n regard_v no_o more_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o do_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o obey_v in_o civil_a affair_n such_o man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o think_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o doc_fw-fr but_o with_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o they_o guess_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o their_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o their_o chapel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o levite_n for_o their_o chaplain_n they_o make_v account_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o king_n but_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o in_o civil_a action_n but_o not_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o king_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v in_o store_n a_o pretext_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o their_o obedience_n whensoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v samuel_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n already_o and_o samuel_n have_v but_o a_o authority_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v samuel_n when_o saul_n observe_v not_o his_o counsel_n in_o destroy_v agag_n as_o god_n have_v command_v anoint_v another_o king_n namely_o david_n to_o take_v the_o succession_n from_o his_o heir_n rehoboam_n be_v no_o idolater_n but_o when_o the_o people_n think_v he_o a_o oppressor_n that_o civil_a pretence_n carry_v from_o he_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v prophet_n that_o always_o control_v the_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o religion_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o error_n 2._o of_o state_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n for_o aid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o isaiah_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o power_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o king_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a for_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n or_o felicity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n unless_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o answer_v from_o thence_o nor_o then_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n therefore_o isaiah_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o josiah_n consult_v hulda_n the_o prophetess_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n during_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o their_o return_n though_o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n neither_o to_o esdras_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o present_o after_o they_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o custom_n and_o daemonology_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cabalist_n their_o religion_n become_v much_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o confusion_n both_o in_o state_n and_o religion_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o represent_v god_n person_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o be_v save_v for_o evermore_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christ._n messiah_n the_o first_o of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n the_o second_o of_o a_o pastor_n counsellor_n or_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o three_o of_o a_o king_n a_o eternal_a king_n but_o under_o his_o father_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o to_o these_o three_o part_n be_v correspondent_a three_o time_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o wrought_v at_o his_o first_o come_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conversion_n he_o wrought_v partly_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o work_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o work_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o after_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v begin_v that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n over_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v to_o last_v eternal_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o redeemer_n sin_n which_o ransom_n be_v death_n it_o appertain_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o bare_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v require_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o
god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v leviticus_n the_o 16._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n once_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o aaron_n alone_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o two_o young_a goat_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o that_o head_n and_o then_o by_o some_o opportune_a man_n to_o cause_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o escape_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o goat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a because_o a_o acceptable_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o figure_v as_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n or_o in_o any_o other_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v isaiah_n 53._o 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n here_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a gâ—…at_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n there_o again_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n thus_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o both_o those_o goat_n sacrifice_v in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o escape_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v opportune_o by_o his_o father_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o redeem_v have_v no_o title_n to_o woâ—…ld_n the_o thing_n redeem_v before_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o that_o he_o redeem_v before_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v bodily_a on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o then_o king_n in_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o pact_n with_o god_n in_o tisme_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o king_n under_o his_o father_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n now_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o world_n this_o that_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v luke_o 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o john_n 12._o 47._o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o st._n john_n say_v express_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o other_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n present_a the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o kingdom_n office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n general_o shall_v refuse_v he_o to_o call_v to_o his_o obedience_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n one_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o another_o by_o teach_v and_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o immortality_n believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v at_o such_o tiâ—…e_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v often_o by_o himself_o call_v the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o a_o warrant_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o only_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o naturalize_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n caesar._n that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o caesar._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o they_o that_o bare_a rule_n among_o they_o
his_o successor_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a our_o saviour_n will_v countenance_v a_o heathen_a rite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v after_o leprosy_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v manifest_o imitate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n do_v keep_v in_o memory_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n keep_v in_o memory_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n see_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o he_o but_o a_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o authority_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o more_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o signify_v by_o that_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o by_o many_o other_o most_o express_a place_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o reign_v christ._n represent_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o not_o before_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o another_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n the_o christ._n for_o person_n be_v a_o relative_a to_o a_o representer_n it_o be_v consequent_a to_o plurality_n of_o representer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n chap._n xlii_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a what_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o two_o part_n one_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o other_o after_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n before_o any_o king_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n embrace_v and_o public_o allow_v the_o teach_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o time_n between_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a apostle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o after_o these_o the_o power_n be_v deliver_v again_o to_o other_o by_o these_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v for_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o his_o minister_n joshua_n as_o we_o read_v deâ—…teronomy_n 34._o ver_n 9_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o by_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3._o by_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o neither_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o moses_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o transmit_v the_o same_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o joshua_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o in_o who_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a continual_o remain_v in_o those_o first_o time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n namely_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o god_n bear_v now_o the_o three_o time_n trinity_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v god_n representative_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o man_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v represent_v he_o ever_o since_o but_o a_o person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chapt_n 13._o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v personate_v thrice_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o neither_o the_o word_n person_n nor_o trinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n indeed_o 1_o epist._n 5._o 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o this_o disagree_v not_o but_o accord_v fit_o with_o three_o person_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o person_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n be_v one_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n another_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v by_o authority_n from_o they_o derive_v be_v a_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o every_o person_n here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o these_o three_o bare_a witness_n st._n john_n therefore_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v wherein_o that_o testimony_n appear_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v first_o by_o moses_n second_o by_o his_o son_n himself_o and_o last_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o which_o in_o their_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o either_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o twelve_o first_o and_o great_a apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v express_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o where_o st._n peter_n when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n use_v these_o word_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n interpret_v the_o bear_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v another_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o earth_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o testimony_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v the_o
witness_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o trinity_n on_o earth_n the_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o they_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o heaven_n the_o person_n be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o represent_v in_o three_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a man_n have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n that_o power_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paracletus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o assister_n or_o one_o call_v to_o for_o help_v though_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v a_o comforter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o power_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o over_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o general_a controversy_n have_v teach_v handle_v a_o great_a many_o question_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a all_o which_o sort_v of_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a if_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o by_o precept_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v submit_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n and_o their_o precept_n not_o law_n but_o wholesome_a counsel_n then_o be_v all_o that_o dispute_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o himself_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regeneration_n be_v call_v not_o a_o reign_v but_o a_o regeneration_n that_o be_v a_o preparatiof_a man_n for_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o fish_v that_o be_v to_o win_a seed_n man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v they_o so_o many_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o leaven_v to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n by_o all_o which_o compulsion_n be_v exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o actual_a râ—…igning_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v evangelization_n that_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o evangelization_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o first_o come_v again_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o compulsion_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o upon_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o from_o something_a man_n believe_v already_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v i_o say_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o punish_v such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v sovereign_a civil_a power_n by_o politic_a institution_n than_o they_o may_v indeed_o lawful_o punish_v any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o then_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o express_a 24._o word_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy._n another_o argument_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a prince_n world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o meâ—…-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o concern_v obedience_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n these_o prince_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v all_o infidel_n much_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o by_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v it_o be_v
take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithull_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v their_o representant_a but_o beside_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o this_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prolocutor_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o châ—…rch_n as_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v paul_n here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v absent_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v more_o express_o attribute_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o church_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o time_n be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n that_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o in_o corinth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v thrust_v excommunication_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o they_o think_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n contagious_a as_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v clean_o the_o use_n and_o effect_v of_o excommunication_n while_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o power_n strengthen_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a that_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o with_o such_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o fornicator_n and_o otherwise_o vicious_a person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o publican_n which_o signify_v farmer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n accept_v the_o invitation_n of_o zacchaeus_n a_o publican_n though_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v ohject_v to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n to_o heathen_a add_v publican_n he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o for_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o because_o all_o place_n be_v by_o right_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o he_o that_o never_o be_v baptise_a may_v enter_v inter_v into_o they_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n to_o 2._o apprehend_v christian_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o apostate_n apostate_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v persecute_v or_o not_o assist_v the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n have_v nothiug_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o damage_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o terror_n not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o they_o be_v retâ—…rned_v thereby_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o have_v believe_v the_o damage_n redound_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n by_o provocation_n of_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o a_o free_a execution_n of_o their_o malice_n excommunication_n therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n only_o upon_o those_o that_o only_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reign_v over_o and_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v excommunication_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o satan_n for_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o kingdom_n after_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o fear_n of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o correction_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o error_n in_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sensible_a but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o so_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o opinion_n but_o only_a uprightness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o injustice_n as_o mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o excommunication_n brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o he_o private_o then_o with_o witness_n last_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o than_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
forward_o they_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o such_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o elder_n of_o judaea_n and_o put_v into_o the_o library_n of_o ptolemy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o approve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v esdras_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o make_v law_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n before_o sovereign_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n except_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o paucity_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o haeretique_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o general_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o disciple_n bear_v to_o their_o first_o master_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o small_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o which_o have_v then_o embrace_v christ_n they_o receive_v those_o their_o write_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o any_o christian_a make_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v again_o reject_v by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o be_v so_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o as_o without_o injustice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o a_o law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o action_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o when_o therefore_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v without_o injustice_n can_v observe_v how_o good_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v i_o say_v he_o can_v in_o this_o case_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o action_n nor_o in_o his_o discourse_v with_o other_o man_n though_o he_o may_v without_o blame_n believe_v his_o private_a teacher_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o practice_v their_o advice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v for_o law_n for_o internal_a faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o breach_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n be_v injustice_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n see_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v we_o to_o other_o law_n than_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o say_v mat._n 5._o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o several_a sovereign_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o observe_v whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o teach_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v protection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v not_o new_a law_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o new_a doctrine_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n until_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v legislator_n be_v not_o obligatory_a canon_n that_o be_v law_n but_o only_o good_a and_o safe_a advice_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n without_o injustice_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n but_o of_o persuasion_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n unto_o wolf_n not_o as_o king_n to_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v not_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o law_n make_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o there_o also_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o apostle_n that_o convert_v he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o immediate_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o law_n those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o decree_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 15._o 28._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o another_o seem_v the_o same_o that_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v law_n to_o the_o than_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o command_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o man_n that_o thirâ—…teth_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o second_o if_o their_o act_n of_o council_n be_v law_n they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v disobey_v but_o we_o read_v
god_n himself_o be_v their_o king_n and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demand_v of_o a_o king_n they_o enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o revenue_n but_o the_o right_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o public_a revenue_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o that_o till_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o king_n and_o again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o before_o to_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o therefore_o church_n live_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v after_o only_o they_o have_v a_o purse_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v fisherman_n do_v sometime_o use_v their_o trade_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n in_o their_o 10._o purse_n for_o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o employment_n for_o their_o employment_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o free_o to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o their_o maintenance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o good_a tide_n they_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o saviour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v contribute_v out_o of_o gratitude_n by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v of_o disease_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v certain_a woman_n luke_o 8._o 2_o 3._o which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o christian_n of_o every_o city_n live_v in_o common_a 34._o upon_o the_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o duty_n for_o while_o the_o land_n remain_v say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n which_o show_v he_o need_v not_o have_v save_v his_o land_n nor_o his_o money_n by_o lie_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o all_o the_o time_n downward_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n but_o such_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o affection_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o pastor_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v describe_v the_o sedition_n of_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a their_o contention_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o especial_o of_o matron_n live_v splendid_o be_v carry_v in_o coach_n and_o be_v sumptuous_a in_o their_o fare_n and_o apparel_n but_o here_o may_v some_o ask_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o live_v 13._o upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n as_o upon_o alm_n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o place_n may_v be_v infer_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o determine_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o own_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n their_o allowance_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v determine_v either_o by_o the_o gratitude_n and_o liberality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o act_n be_v then_o no_o law_n therefore_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n before_o emperor_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v law_n to_o settle_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o benevolence_n they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v on_o what_o be_v offer_v so_o may_v the_o pastor_n also_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o exact_v what_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o what_o court_n shall_v they_o sue_v for_o it_o who_o have_v no_o tribunal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v execute_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o arm_v their_o officer_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certaire_n maintenance_n assign_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o then_o only_o when_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o canon_n but_o also_o of_o law_n which_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n under_o god_n who_o kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v present_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o teach_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christanity_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o put_n of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o where_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v a_o put_v the_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n who_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n who_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n what_o be_v their_o due_a revenue_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o devout_a and_o grateful_a christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n those_o person_n have_v who_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v pastor_n what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v i_o 18._o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o those_o action_n redound_v unto_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o man_n that_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n will_v disobey_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o introduce_v confusion_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v
law_n if_o any_o else_o can_v make_v a_o law_n beside_o himself_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o all_o peace_n and_o justice_n must_v cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v law_n the_o last_o point_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bishop_n have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a king_n but_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o general_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o thence_o infer_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n right_o but_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o derive_v through_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o immediate_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n though_o but_o civil_a be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o christian_a king_n have_v their_o civil_a power_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o the_o magistrate_n under_o he_o exercise_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v no_o less_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la than_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n all_o lawful_a power_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o mediate_o in_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n under_o he_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v every_o constable_n in_o the_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o bishop_n hold_v his_o so_o beside_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o this_o whole_a dispute_n whether_o christ_n leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o if_o consider_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n be_v a_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o none_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sovereign_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o decision_n pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o ordain_v thereunto_o which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o when_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o of_o luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o and_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o which_o he_o name_v apostle_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o elect_v they_o all_o except_o mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o lawful_a sovereign_n forbid_v for_o to_o our_o own_o sovereign_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a yet_o because_o they_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n when_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v from_o number_n 11._o where_o moses_n not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v seventy_o elder_n and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o those_o seventy_o elder_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v not_o ease_v he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o interpret_v that_o place_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v the_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v that_o bishop_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o other_o state_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v be_v monarchical_a this_o also_o make_v for_o christian_a monarch_n for_o they_o be_v real_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a people_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v neither_o monarchy_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o archicall_a nor_o craticall_a but_o only_o of_o didacticall_a for_o god_n accept_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o doctor_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o immediate_o he_o have_v give_v aswell_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o order_n but_o we_o see_v some_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o own_o town_n some_o of_o a_o hundred_o town_n and_o some_o of_o many_o whole_a province_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a another_o a_o less_o as_o it_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v that_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n namely_o of_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n
dangerous_o to_o all_o purpose_n by_o share_v with_o another_o indirect_a power_n as_o with_o a_o direct_a one_o but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o dictinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v intelligible_o that_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v one_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o power_n the_o meaning_n either_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o one_o power_n be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n â—…r_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o one_o power_n have_v power_n over_o another_o power_n or_o that_o one_o power_n can_v have_v right_o or_o command_v over_o another_o for_o subjection_n command_n right_o and_o power_n be_v accident_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o person_n one_o power_n may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o saddler_n to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o rider_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a that_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o every_o saddler_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o rider_n therefore_o as_o from_o subordination_n of_o a_o art_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o professor_n so_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o government_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o this_o reason_n king_n and_o pope_n clergy_n and_o laity_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o all_o body_n the_o member_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o thing_n spiritual_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a depend_v on_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o which_o argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n one_o be_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n pope_n clergy_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o france_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n spain_n another_o and_o venice_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o consist_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a church_n and_o their_o several_a sovereign_n represent_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o command_v and_o obey_v of_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o no_o general_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v till_o it_o have_v a_o representant_a which_o it_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n who_o sovereign_a be_v that_o representant_a both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v himself_o this_o representant_a want_v three_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v he_o to_o command_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o excommunication_n to_o run_v from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n only_a vicar_n yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o government_n till_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o st._n peter_n himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o error_n in_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o cohaere_fw-la together_o but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o fail_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n no_o one_o man_n so_o much_o as_o cohaere_v to_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o common_a dependence_n on_o a_o know_a sovereign_n just_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n dissolve_v into_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o a_o soul_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o similitude_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a officer_n on_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o both_o on_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o direct_v his_o civil_a command_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o labour_a fallacy_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o subordination_n of_o action_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o person_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o every_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o supernatural_o but_o the_o power_n to_o make_v man_n use_v the_o mean_n be_v in_o every_o nation_n resign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—…e_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v any_o other_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injury_n he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o may_v a_o spirituâ—…ll_a commonwealth_n command_v a_o temporal_a one_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n and_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o institute_v other_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o injury_n may_v lawful_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o have_v already_o in_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n then_o may_v the_o prince_n thereof_o upon_o injury_n do_v he_o or_o upon_o want_n of_o caution_n that_o injury_n be_v not_o do_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v repair_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o war_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n depose_v kill_a or_o subdue_a or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v or_o fear_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o proposition_n but_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o that_o have_v live_v just_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v though_o they_o die_v natural_a body_n rise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o body_n be_v spiritual_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o we_o call_v preacher_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v and_o
prepare_v man_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v none_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n in_o case_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v the_o pope_n right_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o christian_n or_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o if_o they_o tolerate_v not_o their_o king_n whatsoever_o law_n he_o make_v though_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n do_v violate_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o judge_n of_o heresy_n among_o subject_n but_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o public_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o opinion_n public_o appoint_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v heresy_n nor_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o authorize_v they_o haeretique_n for_o haeretique_n be_v none_o but_o private_a man_n that_o stubborn_o defend_v some_o doctrine_n prohibit_v by_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o deut._n 17._o where_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian._n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v already_o oblige_v himself_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o his_o king_n shall_v tempt_v god_n too_o much_o in_o choose_v for_o king_n in_o this_o world_n one_o that_o he_o know_v will_v endeavour_v both_o by_o terror_n and_o persuasion_n to_o make_v he_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o danger_n to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a for_o king_n and_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o depose_v but_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o depose_v he_o to_o choose_v he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v in_o no_o case_n just._n for_o it_o be_v always_o violation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o this_o he_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_v not_o nero_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o julian_n nor_o valens_n a_o arrian_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n perhaps_o so_o but_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o for_o call_v for_o may_v have_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o immortal_a invulnerable_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o want_v force_n to_o depose_v caesar_n or_o at_o least_o pilot_n that_o unjust_o without_o find_v fault_n in_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o if_o the_o apostle_n want_v temporal_a force_n to_o depose_v nero_n be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o new_a make_v christian_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n constitute_v over_o they_o whereof_o nero_n in_o that_o time_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o also_o teach_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o tolerate_v their_o heathen_a prince_n or_o prince_n for_o i_o can_v call_v any_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n a_o haeretique_n that_o authorize_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o error_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v further_a that_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o appoint_v judge_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o those_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o compound_v their_o difference_n as_o arbitrator_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n fit_a to_o be_v practise_v also_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o subject_n tolerate_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o err_v prince_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o which_o a_o subject_a be_v no_o competent_a judgâ—…_n or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n temporal_a subject_n may_v judge_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o i_o have_v former_o proy_v be_v no_o less_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n wherein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a for_o christian_a king_n be_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n subject_n but_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n fellow_n for_o they_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o but_o king_n and_o pastor_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o be_v give_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n such_o as_o be_v haeretique_n the_o power_n to_o shut_v up_o ram_n if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o push_v at_o the_o other_o sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n such_o as_o be_v evil_n though_o christian_n king_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o flock_n convenient_a food_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v these_o three_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o command_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n that_o be_v haeretique_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n but_o neither_o be_v haeretique_n false_a prophet_n or_o at_o all_o prophet_n nor_o admit_v haeretique_n for_o the_o wolf_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o kill_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v king_n to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o fly_z and_o avoid_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o therefore_o if_o it_o confer_v a_o power_n of_o chase_v away_o king_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n but_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o separate_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o furious_a ram_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v christian_a king_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a pastor_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n in_o this_o world_n himself_o but_o advise_v to_o let_v the_o corn_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n much_o less_o do_v he_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o can_v s._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n and_o all_o
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
god_n worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n that_o sort_n which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n as_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n and_o their_o issue_n who_o body_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n their_o life_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o forfeit_v they_o upon_o the_o least_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proper_o slave_n and_o their_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o benefit_n from_o their_o master_n voluntary_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domestic_a servant_n to_o who_o service_n the_o master_n have_v no_o further_o right_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o servant_n have_v thus_o much_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o their_o labour_n be_v appoint_v they_o by_o another_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o both_o signify_v he_o that_o work_v for_o another_o whether_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o all_o service_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o bondman_n only_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o service_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v god_n slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v contain_v not_o only_a obedience_n but_o also_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o action_n gesture_n and_o word_n as_o signify_v honor._n a_o image_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o phantasm_n resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o fantastical_a form_n apparition_n or_o seem_n of_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v only_a image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n by_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n by_o direct_a vision_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o the_o thing_n see_v nor_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o object_n but_o changeable_a by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n or_o by_o glass_n and_o be_v present_a oftentimes_o in_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o our_o dream_n when_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a or_o change_v into_o other_o colour_n and_o shape_n as_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v original_o and_o most_o proper_o call_v idea_n and_o idol_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o see_n they_o be_v also_o call_v phantasm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n apparition_n and_o from_o these_o image_n it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v call_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o image_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a for_o all_o the_o image_n and_o phantasm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v figure_v but_o figure_n be_v a_o quantity_n every_o way_n determine_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o soâ—…le_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o spirit_n but_o only_o of_o body_n visible_a that_o be_v body_n that_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v by_o such_o â—…nligtened_a and_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v shape_v he_o never_o see_v make_v up_o a_o fiction_n figure_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divers_a creature_n as_o the_o poet_n make_v their_o centaur_n chimera_n and_o other_o monster_n never_o see_v so_o can_v he_o also_o give_v matter_n to_o those_o shape_v and_o make_v they_o in_o wood_n day_n image_n or_o metal_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v image_n not_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o fantastical_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o in_o these_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o they_o be_v paint_v carve_a mould_v or_o moult_a in_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o the_o material_a body_n make_v by_o art_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fantastical_a idol_n make_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o large_a use_n of_o the_o word_n image_n be_v contain_v also_o any_o representation_n of_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o so_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o material_a idol_n to_o the_o idol_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o for_o a_o stone_n unhewn_a have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o neptune_n and_o divers_a other_o shape_n far_o different_a from_o the_o shape_n they_o conceive_v of_o their_o go_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n unlike_o one_o another_o and_o without_o correspondence_n to_o any_o one_o man_n fancy_n and_o yet_o serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v erect_v for_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o by_o the_o name_n only_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o every_o man_n apply_v a_o mental_a image_n of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o a_o image_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v either_o the_o resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a or_o both_o together_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v extend_v yet_o further_o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o go_n have_v show_v what_o be_v worship_n and_o what_o a_o image_n i_o will_v now_o what_o put_v they_o together_o and_o examine_v what_o that_o idolatry_n be_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o external_a act_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v wood_n stone_n metal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a creature_n or_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n whereof_o the_o matter_n be_v form_v and_o figure_v or_o both_o together_o as_o one_o â—…nimate_a body_n compose_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o phantasm_n as_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v uncover_v before_o a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n as_o he_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o worship_n that_o man_n or_o prince_n with_o civil_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o honour_v the_o stool_n or_o place_n but_o the_o person_n and_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o stool_n or_o shall_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o stool_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o king_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n in_o he_o but_o humane_a but_o voluntary_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o
if_o one_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o of_o eminent_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v the_o same_o and_o another_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n but_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n which_o he_o take_v of_o himself_o for_o a_o excuse_n before_o mâ—…n_n for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n or_o state_n if_o command_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n before_o a_o idol_n he_o detest_v the_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v well_o though_o if_o he_o have_v the_o fortitude_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o worship_v it_o he_o shall_v do_v better_o but_o if_o a_o pastor_n who_o as_o christ_n messenger_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o christian_a man_n conscience_n but_o a_o perfidious_a forsake_v of_o his_o charge_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v in_o a_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n either_o the_o matter_n thereof_o or_o any_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o think_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o both_o together_o or_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o see_v his_o devotion_n without_o ear_n or_o eye_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v such_o worship_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o example_n have_v power_n among_o his_o brethren_n commit_v a_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n before_o such_o a_o image_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v or_o choose_v of_o himself_o but_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o cherubin_n and_o before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v not_o idolatry_n now_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v but_o partly_o leave_v in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o afterward_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n namely_o those_o example_n serpent_n of_o image_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n or_o any_o man_n to_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n himself_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o do_v worship_v the_o cherubin_n but_o contrary_o we_o read_v 2_o kings_z 18.4_o that_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o because_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o beside_o those_o example_n be_v not_o put_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v set_v up_o image_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n distinguish_v between_o the_o image_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o those_o which_o we_o set_v up_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o cherubin_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o from_o the_o worship_n command_v by_o godâ—…_n to_o the_o willâ—…_n worship_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o so_o also_o christian_a sovereign_n ought_v to_o break_v down_o the_o image_n which_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o such_o idolatry_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorant_a people_n where_o image_n be_v worship_v do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o pastor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v bleed_v and_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o think_v either_o be_v the_o image_n itself_o or_o in_o it_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n do_v think_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o calf_n either_o be_v that_o god_n or_o have_v he_o in_o his_o belly_n and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o people_n to_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o saint_n or_o to_o worship_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o people_n say_v 2._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o where_o the_o image_n of_o laban_n 30._o be_v call_v his_o go_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o man_n as_o study_v nothing_o but_o their_o food_n and_o ease_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v any_o absurdity_n rather_o than_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o hold_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o entail_n unalienable_a except_o by_o a_o express_a and_o new_a law_n but_o they_o infer_v from_o some_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v be_v angel_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o as_o from_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o other_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o vision_n and_o dream_n whether_o natural_a or_o snpernaturall_a be_v but_o phantasm_n and_o he_o that_o paint_v a_o image_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v not_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o phantasm_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o idol_n i_o say_v not_o that_o to_o draw_v a_o picture_n after_o a_o fancy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n dead_a unless_o as_o monument_n of_o friend_n or_o of_o man_n worthy_a remembrance_n for_o such_o use_n of_o a_o image_n be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n but_o a_o civil_a honour_n of_o the_o person_n not_o that_o be_v but_o that_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n which_o we_o make_v of_o a_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o think_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v he_o when_o dead_a and_o without_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o he_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o other_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v live_a representant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o subject_n by_o any_o act_n that_o signify_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n now_o in_o use_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o by_o not_o destroy_v the_o image_n themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o worship_v they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o immoderate_a esteem_n and_o price_n set_v church_n upon_o the_o workmanship_n of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o owner_n though_o convert_v from_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v religious_o for_o daemon_n to_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o
redemption_n church_n the_o lord_n house_n ecclesia_fw-la proper_o what_o act_n 19_o 39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v one_o person_n church_n define_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n no_o pretence_n of_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n whereon_o ground_v john_n 5._o 31._o moses_n be_v under_o god_n sovereign_a of_o the_o jew_n all_o his_o own_o time_n though_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n all_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n after_o moses_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o saul_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o practice_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o right_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n â—…ad_v no_o settle_a commonwealth_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n as_o a_o redeemer_n christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o woâ—…ld_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o caesar._n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v king_n under_o his_o father_n of_o the_o elect._n christ_n authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v but_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v a_o argument_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_n from_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o compariâ—…on_n of_o it_o with_o fish_v leaven_n seed_n fâ—…om_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o from_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v lâ—…st_v to_o civil_a prince_n what_o christian_n may_v do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o martyr_n argument_n from_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o excommunication_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n without_o civil_a power_n act_n 9_o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n but_o upon_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o fault_n lie_v excommunication_n ofperson_n liaable_a to_o excommunication_n 1_o sam._n 8._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o civil_a sovereign_n become_v christian_n of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v scripture_n law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o leviticall_a law_n the_o second_o law_n law_n 1_o king_n 14_o 26._o the_o old_a testament_n when_o make_v canonical_a the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v canonical_a under_o christian_a sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n law_n john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 3._o 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o congregation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v magisterial_a ordination_n of_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o choose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o after_o mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o act_n 4._o 34._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n have_v the_o right_a of_o appoint_v pastor_n the_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o of_o other_o pastor_n be_v jure_v civili_fw-la christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o pastoral_n function_n function_n john_n 4._o 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 16._o 1_o câ—…r_n 1._o 17._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consider_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n book_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o four_o book_n text_n for_o the_o infaâ—…ibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n text_n for_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n the_o question_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n â—…mporall_a power_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o man_n both_o at_o once_o be_v none_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o what_o law_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o only_a necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o formal_a â—…ud_n clear_a text_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 7_o 10_o 12._o in_o what_o sense_n other_o article_n may_v be_v call_v nâ—…cessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a not_o inconsistent_a whether_o christian_a or_o infidel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o what_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 9_o 34._o 34._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 11._o the_o church_n not_o yet_o full_o â—…reed_v of_o darkness_n four_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n error_n from_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o clergy_n error_n from_o mistake_v consecration_n for_o conjuration_n incantation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o marriage_n in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o consecration_n of_o place_n error_n from_o mistake_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o exorcism_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o doctrine_n aforementioned_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n on_o which_o beza_n infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o mark_n 9_o 1._o abuse_v of_o some_o other_o text_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o exorcism_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n eternal_a torment_n what_o answer_v of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o daemonclogy_n what_o be_v the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v how_o far_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 52._o why_o our_o saviour_n control_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n worship_v of_o image_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n not_o bring_v into_o it_o answer_v to_o certain_a seem_a text_n for_o image_n what_o be_v worship_n distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n a_o image_n what_o phantasm_n fiction_n material_a image_n idolatry_n what_o scandalous_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n from_o the_o cherubin_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 31._o 30._o paint_v of_o fancy_n no_o idolatry_n but_o abuse_v they_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v how_o idolatry_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n procession_n of_o image_n wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n light_v what_o philosophy_n be_v prudence_n no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o be_v revelation_n supernatural_a nor_o learning_n take_v upon_o credit_n of_o author_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n unprofitable_a the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n unprofitable_a university_n what_o it_o be_v error_n bring_v into_o religion_n from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n error_n concern_v abstract_a essence_n nuncstans_a one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o absurdity_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o gravity_n the_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n quantity_n put_v into_o body_n already_o make_v pour_v in_o of_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o apparition_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o willing_a ignorance_n a_o occult_a cause_n one_o make_v the_o thing_n incongruent_a another_o the_o incongruity_n private_a appetite_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v unchastity_n and_o that_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a be_v tyranny_n that_o not_o man_n but_o law_n govern_v law_n over_o the_o conscience_n private_a interpretation_n of_o law_n language_n of_o schoole-divines_a error_n from_o tradition_n suppression_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o a_o fact_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o â—…hurch_n militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n infallibility_n subjection_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o name_n of_o saceâ—…dotes_n and_o sacriâ—…_n the_o sacramentation_n of_o marriage_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n auricular_a confession_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v of_o martyr_n transubstantiation_n penance_n absolution_n purgatory_n indulgence_n external_a work_v daemonology_n and_o exorcism_n school-divinity_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n who_o they_o be_v comparison_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n